among_o you_o be_o base_a but_o be_o bold_a towards_o you_o be_v absent_a thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 11._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o noble_a woman_n by_o birth_n but_o more_o noble_a by_o faith_n and_o religion_n say_v 5._o say_v 2_o john_n 5._o i_o now_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o declare_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v use_v mildness_n rather_o than_o sharpness_n gentleness_n rather_o than_o roughness_n beseech_v rather_o then_o command_v and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n rather_o than_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n 1._o reason_n 1._o now_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v and_o produce_v first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o forcible_a &_o effectual_a but_o to_o deal_v with_o love_n and_o lenity_n and_o to_o handle_v our_o brethren_n kind_o and_o meek_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o most_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v 25._o require_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o available_a to_o bring_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v bondslave_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n will_v then_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o gentleness_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o long_o suffer_v and_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o patience_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o this_o course_n well_o and_o due_o observe_v serve_v to_o persuade_v they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v of_o our_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o for_o love_v and_o friendly_a deal_n argue_v love_v and_o affectionate_a mind_n and_o with_o whosoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o prevail_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bend_v and_o incline_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o his_o persuasion_n be_v perceyve_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o who_o we_o will_v persuade_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a or_o prevail_v with_o our_o brother_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o good_a and_o desire_v his_o salvation_n it_o be_v love_n in_o the_o speaker_n that_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o like_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o commend_v we_o must_v work_v this_o opinion_n and_o ground_n this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v they_o and_o that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n proceed_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n before_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o attention_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v deliver_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n write_v to_o diverse_a church_n and_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v phillippian_o 4_o 1._o therefore_o my_o brother_n belove_a and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o belove_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o use_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deal_v not_o rough_o and_o severe_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o meek_o and_o merciful_o and_o most_o compassionate_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n when_o he_o may_v according_o to_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o justice_n have_v destroy_v his_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n 34_o enemy_n luke_n 23_o 34_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o wrong_n and_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o leave_v you_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n see_v then_o that_o mild_a and_o merciful_a deal_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n open_v the_o love_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o last_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v may_v be_v raise_v and_o remember_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yea_o all_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o malefactor_n even_o when_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o punishment_n inflict_v and_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o malice_n but_o justice_n have_v bring_v this_o fall_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o blood_n but_o their_o good_a that_o be_v seek_v and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o joshua_n when_o achan_n be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o sin_n discover_v whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o trouble_a israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 19_o he_o josh_n 7_o 19_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n &_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o cruelty_n in_o deed_n or_o bitterness_n in_o word_n even_o towards_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v already_o adjudge_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n stand_v neither_o with_o a_o human_a disposition_n nor_o with_o a_o christian_a affection_n nor_o with_o brotherly_a compassion_n behold_v the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o savage_a and_o beastly_a mind_a pharisee_n and_o priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mock_v spit_a buffet_n rail_a revile_v whip_a and_o crucifieng_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o jade_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o all_o shameful_a calumniation_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v not_o only_o convent_v before_o they_o but_o condemn_v of_o they_o they_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o defile_v their_o garment_n with_o their_o blood_n which_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n neither_o be_v they_o content_v to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o torment_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n with_o their_o suffering_n but_o proceed_v to_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o this_o abuse_n be_v sometime_o too_o usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n from_o whence_o all_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v banish_v we_o may_v hear_v unseemly_a jest_n bitter_a taunt_n &_o uncharitable_a reproach_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o
and_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v as_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n servant_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v ourselves_o servant_n by_o serve_v the_o necessity_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o our_o brother_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n shall_v profit_v one_o another_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o head_n invent_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o hand_n work_v not_o for_o itself_o the_o foot_n walk_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v these_o duty_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o head_n we_o must_v be_v affect_v as_o mutual_a member_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o 12_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o afterward_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v near_o join_v together_o one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o will_v faithful_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o a_o great_a nobleman_n that_o have_v a_o great_a house_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o his_o steward_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v his_o good_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n to_o minister_v in_o season_n to_o all_o in_o the_o household_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n how_o we_o use_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 10._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god._n see_v then_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n member_n and_o steward_n to_o serve_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o our_o fellow-servant_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o our_o fellow_n member_n and_o procure_v their_o benefit_n as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o clear_v by_o store_n of_o witness_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o not_o pass_v from_o it_o until_o we_o see_v the_o use_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o remember_v and_o mind_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o their_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v do_v some_o good_a god_n indeed_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n distribute_v his_o blessing_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v covetous_o niggardly_o and_o spare_o towards_o we_o but_o liberal_o rich_o bountiful_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n among_o we_o all_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o to_o every_o one_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o in_o one_o measure_n to_o this_o man_n in_o another_o measure_n to_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o the_o number_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o little_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v so_o small_a a_o number_n or_o so_o little_a a_o measure_n but_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o do_v some_o good_a to_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v receyve_v five_o talent_n increase_v five_o other_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v two_o talent_n gain_v other_o two_o also_o and_o these_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 4._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n hereby_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o invent_v for_o themselves_o care_v for_o themselves_o labour_n for_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n for_o themselves_o these_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n they_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o advantage_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v such_o be_v reprove_v as_o have_v gift_n and_o yet_o use_v they_o not_o but_o hide_v they_o and_o so_o diminish_v they_o by_o idleness_n &_o want_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o use_v their_o gift_n do_v increase_v they_o such_o as_o use_v they_o not_o decrease_v and_o diminish_v they_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o unconscionable_a person_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n &_o never_o employ_v they_o or_o bestow_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n take_v from_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v diminish_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v their_o memory_n decay_v their_o zeal_n quench_v their_o diligence_n abate_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v fill_v and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o their_o call_n to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o spend_v their_o day_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v infatuate_v of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o man_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o be_v make_v ridiculous_a even_o to_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o threaten_v from_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o these_o proud_a &_o profane_a man_n 17_o man_n zach_n 11_o 17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v he_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v much_o instruction_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o course_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v all_o thing_n go_v backward_o with_o they_o they_o become_v lukewarm_a they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o our_o professor_n than_o they_o have_v ten_o yea_o twenty_o year_n ago_o their_o zeal_n be_v turn_v into_o coldness_n their_o forwardness_n into_o backwardness_n their_o prayer_n into_o pleasure_n their_o earnestness_n into_o negligence_n their_o love_n into_o loathe_v their_o hear_n into_o dulness_n and_o deafness_n their_o ear_n aye_o stop_v and_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o heavy_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o now_o their_o light_n be_v put_v out_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o
superior_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o other_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o and_o be_o tie_v to_o obey_v this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n but_o bear_v a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n it_o be_v like_o the_o figge-leave_n of_o adam_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v himself_o which_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o until_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o so_o these_o weak_a excuse_n seem_v wise_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o wicked_a obedience_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sift_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v subjection_n to_o parent_n say_v 1._o say_v ephe._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o precept_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a obedience_n coloss_n 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v instint_v and_o restrain_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o require_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o command_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o must_v know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o than_o they_o see_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 9_o show_v gal._n 1_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o bind_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v this_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o ourselves_o in_o stead_n of_o god._n absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o restraint_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v infinite_a and_o receive_v no_o limitation_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o it_o urge_v we_o no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o command_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o place_n contemn_v and_o their_o authority_n diminish_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v nay_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o high_a calling_n that_o look_v for_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n so_o much_o as_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v perform_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v do_v they_o not_o owe_v we_o a_o duty_n be_v they_o not_o under_o we_o have_v not_o we_o power_n over_o they_o may_v not_o we_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o true_a it_o be_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v subjection_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o will_n they_o forget_v their_o place_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n beware_v of_o this_o pride_n of_o hart_n and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n as_o he_o persecute_v david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o he_o command_v 17_o command_v 1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o the_o sergeant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o desire_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absalon_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 28_o tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n kill_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v bold_a therefore_o and_o play_v the_o men._n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v blind_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o malice_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o with_o blood_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a possess_v with_o pride_n and_o presume_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o all_o their_o ungodly_a commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o execute_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o reprehend_v that_o will_v require_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o listen_v to_o glut_v their_o own_o anger_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o do_v command_v and_o such_o as_o be_v command_v be_v both_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n saul_n in_o command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n so_o be_v also_o doeg_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o absalon_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o detestible_a parricide_n so_o also_o the_o servant_n have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o blood_n that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o let_v all_o superior_n say_v we_o can_v command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_n say_v we_o can_v obey_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v before_o we_o require_v obedience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v warrant_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o other_o comfort_n to_o execute_v it_o refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o variable_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o onesimus_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o master_n service_n this_o earnestness_n for_o he_o argue_v both_o that_o the_o man_n before_o his_o call_n be_v most_o wicked_a but_o now_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a beside_o that_o his_o master_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o estrange_v from_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v great_o wrong_v his_o master_n and_o do_v he_o injury_n in_o some_o heinous_a manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a nor_o have_v double_v his_o request_n for_o he_o secondlie_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v through_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o effectual_a reason_n earnest_a asseveration_n and_o often_o repetition_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v exceed_o great_a joy_n if_o philemon_n will_v release_v onesimus_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o as_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o blessing_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brother_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n when_o we_o see_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n
we_o dare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o only_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o lawful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o powerful_a we_o be_v &_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v all_o the_o profane_a history_n be_v full_a of_o worthy_a example_n of_o many_o servant_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n wittiness_n and_o courage_n may_v and_o magnanimity_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v their_o life_n to_o death_n in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v how_o 12._o how_o heb._n 4_o 12._o mighty_a the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o operation_n upon_o philemon_n servant_n do_v account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v 14_o have_v phile._n 13_o 14_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o he_o claim_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o also_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v he_o without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o their_o low_a degree_n be_v contemn_v nor_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n deny_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o thy_o view_n christian_n reader_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n do_v couch_v together_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o howsoever_o the_o work_n be_v grow_v in_o bigness_n &_o extend_v in_o length_n under_o my_o hand_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o purpose_v and_o intend_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v herein_o observe_v shall_v easy_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n bestow_v in_o read_v i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o book_n among_o many_o other_o these_o point_n be_v principal_o handle_v touch_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n touch_v christian_n equity_n and_o moderation_n touch_v god_n free_a grace_n &_o forgive_a offence_n touch_v household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n touch_v friendship_n and_o surety-ship_n touch_v prayer_n and_o hospitality_n touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n touch_v god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o doctrine_n accept_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o these_o point_n pardon_v the_o escape_n if_o any_o be_v into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v as_o in_o travel_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n and_o wheresoever_o thou_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o publish_v the_o truth_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n &_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n to_o who_o grace_n &_o goodness_n i_o commend_v thou_o thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n william_n attersoll_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_z the_o doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o praeface_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o will_v have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o page_n 7._o verse_n 1_o and_o 2._o doct._n 1._o good_a thing_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o not_o cold_o and_o careless_o pag._n 9_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n pag_n 12._o doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 15._o doct._n 4._o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o pa_n 21_o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_n friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n to_o his_o friend_n page_n 25._o doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o doct._n 7._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a a_o needful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n page_n 33._o doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householders_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o page_n 38_o verse_n 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o page_n 48_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n flow_v unto_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o page_n 55_o doct._n 3._o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 61_o verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o doct_n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 68_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n page_n 76_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o page_n 82_o doct._n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v but_o also_o outward_o confess_v and_o open_o profess_v page_n 86_o doct._n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 95_o doct._n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o doct._n 7._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o page_n 106_o doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o and_o above_o &_o before_o other_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v godly_a 111_o doct._n 9_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v saint_n page_n 117_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 126_o doct._n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 140_o doct._n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o self_n or_o other_o must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o page_n 142_o doct._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n pa._n 147_o doct._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a saint_n page_n 154_o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n 163_o doct._n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holy_a duty_n page_n 172_o doct._n 3._o superior_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n or_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v above_o other_o pa._n 177._o verse_n 10._o doct._n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v page_n 184_o doct._n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o 189_o doct._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n page_n 205_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o doct._n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpful_a unto_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a page_n 227._o doct._n 2._o in_o godly_a religious_a and_o reform_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a obstinate_a and_o unreformed_a person_n both_o child_n and_o servant_n page_n 237_o doct._n 3._o former_a offence_n albeit_o great_a and_o heinous_a upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
that_o repent_v have_v his_o hart_n open_v and_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n become_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a christian_a and_o perform_v sundry_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n minister_a continual_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o distress_a and_o afflict_a estate_n very_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o from_o his_o master_n to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o appertain_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n urge_v philemon_n to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o his_o fugitive_n and_o offensive_a servant_n but_o now_o great_o alter_v and_o thorough_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o word_n psal_n 19_o 7._o which_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v us._n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n intreat_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a use_n 1_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o base_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o of_o low_a place_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v many_o time_n no_o respect_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o who_o open_v to_o they_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n and_o reserve_v for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o gospel_n gal._n 3_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n 10._o conversion_n mat_n 18_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v many_o be_v base_o and_o bad_o think_v off_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o god._n many_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n take_v care_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o respect_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n love_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v the_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v the_o master_n alone_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o her_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 53._o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o she_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o any_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n to_o keep_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n from_o their_o own_o master_n paul_n find_v the_o servant_n of_o onesimus_n faithful_a to_o help_v he_o and_o forward_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o philemon_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o with_o he_o without_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n the_o gospel_n than_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o disannul_v the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o master_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o his_o master_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o teach_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 2._o sake_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v from_o we_o all_o rancour_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n o_o how_o 27_o how_o math._n 18_o 27_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o how_o great_a be_v our_o debt_n towards_o he_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 13._o another_o col._n 3_o 13._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n have_v infect_v our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v make_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sinne._n we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ask_v philem_n ask_v chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o philem_n forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o do_v forgive_v 25_o forgive_v mark_z 11_o 25_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n this_o accord_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o thou_o math._n 5_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o we_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n if_o we_o will_v be_v
nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a the_o idolater_n both_o among_o counterfeit_a christian_n and_o ignorant_a gentile_n exceed_v oftentimes_o the_o true_a professor_n in_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o substance_n and_o possession_n the_o pharisy_n compass_v 15_o compass_v math._n 23_o 15_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o win_v one_o proselyte_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o we_o to_o come_v behind_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blind_o lead_v god_n will_v not_o be_v dally_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n 18._o israelite_n 1_o king_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o blind_a lean_a and_o lame_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o offal_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o with_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o this_o a_o igdinity_n 9_o igdinity_n mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n and_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o never_o to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n then_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o negligent_o without_o profit_n without_o conscience_n without_o zeal_n without_o yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o have_v it_o only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o lip_n but_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o good_a thing_n it_o serve_v to_o season_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o temper_v it_o with_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o our_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a the_o more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a the_o worse_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a we_o run_v the_o further_o we_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a zeal_n be_v a_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n compel_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o hart_n when_o he_o be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o behold_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o beastly_a sodomite_n blind_a zeal_n be_v when_o we_o be_v hot_a and_o hasty_a beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v touch_v the_o israelite_n 2._o israelite_n rom._n 10_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n 14._o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 14._o that_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n foretell_v 1._o foretell_v john_n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o our_o best_a affection_n to_o run_v out_o but_o rule_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o order_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n must_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o must_v weigh_v our_o gift_n and_o how_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o work_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o work_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n and_o as_o honourable_a a_o title_n as_o the_o other_o among_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o do_v more_o glory_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o but_o remember_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o gain_v credit_n with_o philemon_n in_o his_o suit_n sake_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n i_o say_v imprisonment_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reproach_n or_o shame_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o joseph_n who_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o rash_a credulity_n of_o his_o master_n 20._o master_n gen_n 39_o 20._o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n when_o michaiah_n have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o deceive_v the_o king_n 27._o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 27._o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n until_o he_o return_v in_o peace_n jeremy_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o prophesy_v 2._o prophesy_v jer._n 32_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o people_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnian_o tell_v they_o 10._o they_o reu._n 2_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o tribulation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o affliction_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n boast_v of_o they_o 25_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 25_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o hardness_n of_o imprisonment_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o bear_n with_o rod_n the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n the_o ston_a with_o stone_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 24._o prison_n act_n 16_o 24._o and_o have_v their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o all_o these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o of_o all_o god_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n he_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n purify_v their_o patience_n try_v and_o their_o obedience_n manifest_v the_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o consume_v it_o but_o to_o refine_v it_o not_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o purge_v it_o thus_o do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecuter_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o may_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
do_v more_o consume_v the_o inward_a part_n waste_v the_o body_n impair_v nature_n decay_n strength_n spend_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n sickness_n and_o disease_n than_o any_o the_o strong_a labour_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v great_a maintain_v strength_n preserve_v the_o stomach_n increase_v the_o appetite_n and_o add_v vigour_n to_o every_o part_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o weaken_v the_o natural_a power_n they_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o decay_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v pain_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v feeble_a in_o body_n weak_a in_o strength_n spare_v in_o diet_n and_o subject_a to_o disease_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n require_v pain_n and_o labour_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n not_o labourer_n but_o loiterer_n not_o workman_n but_o sleeper_n which_o make_v not_o the_o call_n painful_a but_o gainful_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o many_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o gather_v wealth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 10_o esay_n esay_n 56_o 10_o complain_v great_o of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o their_o excellent_a cal_n and_o remember_v the_o honourable_a title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o 23._o they_o pro._n 27_o 23._o be_v diligent_a according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o herd_n for_o riches_n remain_v not_o always_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o howsoever_o many_o that_o possess_v the_o place_n occupy_v the_o room_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o call_n and_o account_v themselves_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n 8._o idol_n psal_n 115_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 16._o idleness_n pro._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o do_v hide_v his_o master_n talon_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o sluggard_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o talon_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o it_o condemn_v and_o convince_v the_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o vain_a and_o unthankful_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n account_v their_o call_n easy_a and_o themselves_o idle_a as_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n albeit_o this_o objection_n be_v indeed_o idle_a and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n with_o the_o belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o conceive_v and_o albeit_o i_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v to_o speak_v rather_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o other_o and_o to_o respect_v more_o our_o own_o gain_n than_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o some_o be_v unprofitable_a drone_n that_o do_v not_o gather_v but_o eat_v the_o honey_n and_o some_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o fleefe_n the_o sheep_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n these_o i_o confess_v have_v their_o live_n come_v in_o easy_o who_o indeed_o deserve_v no_o live_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o these_o man_n that_o object_n as_o before_o do_v exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o not_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n but_o against_o the_o call_n it_o sefe_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v 10._o teach_v math._n 10._o that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o workman_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o as_o 14._o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a so_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o know_v not_o by_o any_o experience_n from_o themselves_o body_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n that_o man_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a soule-labour_n far_o great_a than_o bodily_a labour_n and_o likewise_o a_o soule-suffering_a which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o many_o way_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v bodily_a suffering_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n remember_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n without_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o laboursome_a or_o not_o 44_o not_o luke_n 22_o 44_o when_o it_o so_o heat_a and_o crush_v he_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o painful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o proverb_n pro._n 18_o 14._o chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v persecution_n 2._o persecution_n whitae_fw-la de_fw-fr apontif_a rom._n quaest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o religion_n then_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o great_a slavery_n and_o slaughter_n be_v when_o man_n soul_n be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n last_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o nobleman_n a_o idle_a call_n because_o they_o use_v not_o bodily_a labour_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v senectute_n say_v cicero_n de_fw-fr senectute_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v nothing_o in_o sail_v because_o while_o some_o climb_v the_o mast_n other_o walk_n upon_o the_o
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
possess_v it_o it_o torment_v his_o mind_n it_o waste_v his_o body_n it_o fret_v his_o mind_n it_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o it_o destroy_v his_o soul_n it_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n so_o then_o envy_n hatred_n and_o backbyting_a always_o go_v together_o as_o three_o canker_n and_o evil_a sore_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n hurt_v the_o good_a name_n lessen_v the_o gift_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a much_o more_o evil_a be_v it_o to_o scorn_v mock_v and_o disgrace_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o profane_a beast_n and_o heathenish_a atheist_n do_v in_o these_o day_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a brother_n you_o be_v a_o saint_n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n be_v worse_a than_o dwell_v in_o the_o foul_a and_o irksome_a cave_n of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v thereof_o let_v we_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v they_o whether_o in_o friend_n or_o enemy_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o seek_v to_o profit_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o godliness_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bury_v they_o as_o in_o a_o grave_n we_o must_v exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v by_o continual_a practice_n use_n make_v man_n prompt_a and_o ready_a want_v of_o use_n make_v man_n untoward_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v to_o fire_n which_o purge_v some_o thing_n consume_v other_o thing_n and_o heat_v other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v consume_v and_o warm_a it_o refine_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o mettle_n be_v from_o dross_n it_o waste_v and_o consume_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n it_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o warm_v we_o when_o we_o be_v freeze_v in_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o the_o spitit_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o fire_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o water_n water_n we_o know_v will_v quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o blow_v this_o fire_n let_v we_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o stir_v uppe_o the_o brandes_n and_o put_v more_o matter_n to_o it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o law_n levit._fw-la 6_o 5._o &_o 9_o 24._o and_o 10_o 1_o be_v appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n day_n and_o night_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n so_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_n if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o may_v be_v lose_v than_o much_o soon_o and_o easy_a the_o lesser_a gift_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o lose_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v beget_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n their_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o flash_v in_o the_o air_n which_o shine_v for_o a_o season_n and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n may_v decay_v but_o not_o die_v they_o may_v be_v weaken_v but_o not_o quite_o waste_v they_o may_v be_v lessen_v but_o not_o utter_o lose_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o perish_v and_o be_v whole_o go_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o not_o feel_v as_o fire_v cover_v in_o the_o ash_n or_o as_o the_o light_a over-shaddowed_n with_o a_o cloud_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v say_v 9_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v which_o serve_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o nourish_v security_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o themselves_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o philemon_n entreat_v for_o the_o communicate_v and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v flow_v and_o issue_n out_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o better_n of_o other_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a bestow_v upon_o any_o must_v not_o lie_v hide_v or_o dead_a but_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receyve_v we_o must_v have_v they_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o heaven_n math._n 13_o 52_o and_o 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a his_o old_a and_o new_a store_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v for_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v luke_n 19_o this_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o come_v again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v and_o afterward_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v ten_o piece_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thy_o piece_n have_v increase_v five_o piece_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n prophesy_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 7._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v temporal_a thing_n he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o goodworke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v most_o free_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o if_o the_o son_n make_v 36._o make_v john_n 8_o 36._o you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o notwithstanding_o this_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a to_o procure_v their_o benefit_n to_o further_a their_o edification_n
can_v tell_v thy_o disease_n open_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v thou_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o former_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o even_o to_o damnation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n for_o thou_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v god_n minister_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n joh._n 10_o 27._o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o to_o disobey_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n himself_o &_o to_o despise_v their_o word_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o his_o message_n receive_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a be_v not_o they_o which_o despise_v his_o authority_n as_o heinous_o punish_v and_o as_o vile_o account_v of_o as_o if_o they_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n shall_v then_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v receive_v less_o worthy_o than_o the_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a who_o message_n be_v weighty_a who_o place_n be_v high_a it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o minister_n or_o else_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o where_o fear_n be_v not_o present_a all_o honour_n be_v absent_a &_o whosoever_o scorn_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o contemn_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 13._o to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o worker_n sake_n so_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o galathian_o 14._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o testify_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o excellent_a message_n which_o he_o bring_v among_o they_o therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2_o 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v i_o not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o also_o as_o hear_v not_o often_o and_o constant_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o his_o word_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v hear_v aright_o see_v god_n account_v those_o only_a the_o right_a hearer_n 5._o hearer_n esa_n 66_o 2_o 5._o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o worde_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n last_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o far_a than_o their_o own_o fantasy_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o desire_n follow_v and_o their_o humour_n please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v until_o their_o special_a sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v or_o their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o discover_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n and_o begin_v to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n that_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o corrupt_a hearer_n and_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v reprove_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v other_o reprove_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o physician_n show_v unto_o other_o their_o disease_n but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o disease_n discover_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o corruption_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v if_o once_o they_o become_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o burden_n to_o see_v ourselves_o strip_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o rage_n when_o we_o be_v reproove_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o your_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o diverse_a reason_n before_o remember_v the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o contain_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o word_n be_v a_o mild_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v command_v he_o by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o through_o love_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equity_n wherein_o he_o may_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o urge_v and_o require_v the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o rather_o resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a humble_a and_o love_a mean_n truth_n doctrine_n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o use_v mildness_n and_o meekness_n in_o deliver_v the_o will_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n rather_o entreat_v they_o with_o lenity_n then_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n albeit_o they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a mean_n be_v first_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o may_v prevail_v rather_o than_o check_v and_o chide_v sharp_o and_o rigorous_o with_o offender_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a
son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a then_o to_o rob_v his_o master_n and_o then_o to_o play_v the_o runagate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o punishment_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o philemon_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n four_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o sound_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o forcible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o win_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n account_v for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o be_v few_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n conversion_n salvation_n &_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o testify_v no_o love_n show_v no_o joy_n perform_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o behold_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o god_n five_o we_o see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n only_o do_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n only_o be_v man_n whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o 9_o we_o math._n 23_o 9_o to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a to_o frame_v and_o reform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v under_o god_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o lip_n we_o conceive_v that_o seed_n and_o receive_v that_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v he_o use_v exceed_v earnestness_n and_o importunity_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o master_n favour_n the_o condition_n of_o onesimus_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o base_a calling_n for_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n have_v they_o not_o for_o wages_n and_o hire_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o their_o master_n possess_v they_o as_o ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o kind_a and_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o runagate_n and_o a_o thief_n deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n even_o death_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v convert_v with_o as_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v contemn_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o love_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v &_o bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o most_o love_o tender_o and_o brotherly_o regard_v the_o least_o &_o low_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o debase_v but_o high_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 28._o lade_v mat._n 11_o 28._o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o likewise_o he_o embrace_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a as_o love_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n accuse_v by_o the_o pharise_n be_v exhort_v by_o he_o to_o repentance_n the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 11._o sight_n john_n 9_o 35._o and_o 8_o 11._o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v 43_o hang_v luke_n 23_o 43_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v christ_n preach_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 14._o of_o mat._n 18_o 14._o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o riotous_a live_n 24_o live_n lu._n 15_o 20_o 24_o so_o that_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o husk_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o swine_n his_o father_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o harlot_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a companion_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 7_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n the_o like_a we_o see_v &_o may_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v infamous_a in_o life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v of_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n who_o when_o jesus_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o he_o exhort_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n math_n 11_o 5._o the_o blind_a have_v their_o sight_n restore_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o halt_n walk_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o will_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o account_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n and_o least_o estimation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o entire_o to_o be_v belove_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o first_o
those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o be_v of_o low_a condition_n be_v buy_v with_o as_o great_a and_o high_a a_o price_n as_o other_o and_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_o great_a and_o small_a have_v all_o one_o price_n pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n 11._o reason_n math_n 18_o 10_o 11._o urge_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o the_o least_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v regard_v none_o contemn_v all_o love_a none_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o receive_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 14_o 1_o 3_o 15._o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v man_n for_o accidental_a thing_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o riches_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o servant_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o great_o respect_v of_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n &_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a calling_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n i_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o some_o woman_n but_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o more_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v purchase_v he_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n favour_n or_o disfavor_v when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o respect_v not_o country_n or_o sex_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o nobility_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o friend_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28_o teach_v gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n peter_n speak_v 35._o speak_v act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n reject_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n the_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v cease_v as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o precious_a felicity_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o 5._o 2._o james_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v and_o provide_v one_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o inheritance_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unnoble_a but_o as_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v this_o 2_o this_o john_n 14_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v these_o point_n that_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v buy_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o price_n that_o god_n accept_v and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o though_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o poor_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a the_o use_v will_v be_v as_o apparent_a first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v carry_v most_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o regard_v riches_n or_o kindred_n or_o outward_a respect_n before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o runagate_n that_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o his_o conversion_n account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n this_o affection_n no_o less_o than_o fatherly_a towards_o he_o he_o express_v afterward_o 17_o afterward_o verse_n 16_o 17_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o count_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o he_o see_v in_o this_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o dear_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v favour_n for_o he_o with_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v when_o once_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o conversation_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o as_o entire_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o have_v this_o instruction_n give_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n matthew_n 12._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o answer_v 48_o answer_v math_n 12_o 48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 1._o speak_v psal_n 16_o 1._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o kin
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
thy_o gate_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n to_o these_o commandment_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a want_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o corn_n upon_o trust_n to_o mortgage_v their_o land_n their_o house_n and_o their_o vineyard_n through_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o borrow_v money_n for_o the_o king_n tribute_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o to_o sell_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o slave_n 9_o slave_n nehem._n 5_o 9_o he_o say_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n for_o even_o i_o my_o brother_n and_o my_o servant_n do_v lend_v they_o money_n and_o corn_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o this_o burden_n restore_v i_o pray_v you_o wnto_n they_o this_o day_n their_o land_n their_o vineyard_n their_o olive_n and_o their_o house_n and_o remit_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o you_o exact_v of_o they_o then_o they_o say_v we_o will_v restore_v it_o and_o will_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o we_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v where_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a care_n that_o this_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o have_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o case_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o to_o move_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o require_v such_o debt_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a need_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o will_v yet_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o diligent_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n lose_v his_o right_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n wherein_o some_o man_n be_v and_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v compassion_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v towards_o such_o as_o crave_v favour_n and_o be_v willing_a albeit_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o our_o demand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n ann_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o the_o 41._o verse_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o parable_n mention_v in_o matthew_n chapter_n 18_o 24._o when_o the_o servant_n be_v bring_v that_o aught_o to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o have_v compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o that_o debt_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o inability_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o give_v and_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o do_v good_a to_o other_o bring_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v to_o they_o our_o compassion_n in_o ease_v and_o mitigate_a such_o burden_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o moses_n make_v deut._n 24_o 12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n but_o shall_v restore_v he_o the_o pledge_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o raiment_n and_o bless_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o effectual_a consider_v what_o hand-fastes_a and_o hold-fast_n we_o be_v and_o how_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v fail_v we_o we_o dream_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lend_v be_v lose_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v forget_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o liberality_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o forgive_v his_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v desperate_a debtor_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o that_o he_o may_v require_v and_o challenge_v of_o us._n we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o us._n but_o when_o we_o can_v restore_v he_o do_v remit_v &_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_o to_o pay_v he_o offer_v pardon_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o moses_n deut._n 24_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v but_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thence_o in_o which_o word_n he_o move_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n they_o must_v return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o brethren_n thus_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 36._o mouth_n luke_n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o either_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o our_o own_o person_n that_o receive_v by_o it_o a_o commodity_n or_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o poor_a debtor_n that_o â—…e_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o we_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o we_o require_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o be_v such_o great_a devourer_n and_o sea-gulphe_n that_o they_o be_v never_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o will_v remit_v nothing_o release_v nothing_o mitigate_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n unto_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n and_o to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o damage_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o nehemiah_n remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o find_v as_o great_a comfort_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o bring_v comfort_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o pray_v 19_o pray_v nehem._n 5_o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o people_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o gripe_a to_o out_o conscience_n to_o remember_v how_o hard-hearted_a and_o hand-fasted_n we_o have_v be_v even_o when_o the_o
and_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v together_o among_o ourselves_o will_v quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o delight_n to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v hereby_o reproove_v that_o never_o think_v themselves_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o when_o they_o be_v far_a from_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a company_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mislead_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o ascribe_v much_o to_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o gift_n be_v great_a who_o labour_n be_v painful_a who_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 19_o and_o phil._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o member_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o great_a and_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o slippery_a place_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o strong_a tentation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o a_o mean_a condition_n such_o then_o as_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o call_n aught_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o avail_n much_o if_o they_o be_v fervent_a no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o note_v also_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o high_a we_o be_v set_v the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_o assist_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n that_o hem_v we_o in_o on_o every_o side_n hitherto_o of_o the_o observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o require_v in_o these_o word_n of_o philemon_n a_o entertain_v of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o put_v to_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v always_o carry_v a_o hard_a and_o unmerciful_a hand_n towards_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v they_o cheerful_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n you_o can_v unto_o they_o willing_o the_o word_n therefore_o use_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o by_o stranger_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o ordinary_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o nor_o such_o as_o travail_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n and_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o inn_n or_o tavern_n but_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o leave_v country_n or_o kindred_n or_o house_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o give_v of_o they_o lodging_n as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o under_o that_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n be_v comprehend_v as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v will_v be_v joyful_o yield_v by_o philemon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n god_n doctrine_n 1._o hospitality_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o courteous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o succour_v of_o stranger_n that_o be_v destitute_a especial_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o faithful_a one_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o shunamite_n wife_n 9_o wife_n 2_o kin._n 4_o 8_o 9_o who_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n commend_v chapt._n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v 7._o choose_v esay_n 58_o 7._o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o &_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o job_n chapt._n 31._o 32._o 31._o job_n 31_o 32._o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o i_o open_v my_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o 1._o of_o 1_o king_n 17._o luke_n 10._o john_n 11._o luke_n 19_o act_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v eliah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n that_o receive_v christ_n into_o their_o house_n of_o zacheus_n who_o lodge_v he_o joyful_o of_o lydia_n who_o entreat_v paul_n and_o his_o compaons_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o she_o of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o refresh_v he_o oftentimes_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n all_o these_o example_n register_v and_o record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o entertain_v lodge_v and_o refresh_v such_o poor_a stranger_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o lodge_v stranger_n and_o show_v all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10._o 19_o 10._o deut._n 10_o 19_o love_v you_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n hereunto_o come_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 13._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chapt._n 4._o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o be_v you_o harbourous_a one_o to_o another_o without_o grude_a see_v therefore_o god_n command_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o unto_o us._n
it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o love_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap_v 10_o 18._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o do_v 18._o do_v deut._n 10_o 18._o right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o stranger_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o delight_n to_o study_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o god_n do_v great_o honour_v such_o as_o honour_v stranger_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o honour_v by_o god_n as_o that_o angel_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o have_v bless_v they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 2._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o declare_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n serve_v god_n and_o comfort_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n shall_v obtain_v great_a honour_n and_o many_o blessing_n from_o god_n even_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o or_o can_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o lot_n who_o become_v the_o host_n of_o his_o special_a servant_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o even_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nay_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v among_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v this_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n approve_v of_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o honour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o servant_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desolate_a and_o destitute_a stranger_n poor_a widow_n or_o fatherless_a friendless_a and_o comfortless_a orphan_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v show_v first_o this_o declare_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o a_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o love_n yea_o a_o excellent_a ornament_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o receive_v good_a report_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o rahab_n 31._o rahab_n heb._n 11_o 31._o who_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o spy_n peaceable_o and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o dwell_v in_o gibeah_n 20._o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 20._o who_o wish_v peace_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o ass_n there_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n there_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o their_o heart_n be_v merry_a so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o commend_v phebe_n a_o dear_a sister_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o roman_n rom._n 16_o 2._o that_o they_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o need_v of_o their_o aid_n for_o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n unto_o many_o and_o unto_o himself_o also_o likewise_o gaius_n be_v commend_v 5._o commend_v rom._n 16_o 23_o 3_o john_n 5._o to_o the_o host_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o persecution_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o banishment_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o inn_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o to_o entertain_v traveller_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o be_v in_o all_o place_n every_o godly_a man_n house_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o inn_n to_o receive_v they_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o love_v the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o especial_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v as_o stranger_n to_o want_v house_n live_v maintenance_n see_v therefore_o many_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o kindred_n to_o enjoy_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n to_o receive_v such_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o these_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o 38._o that_o heb._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v glad_a to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o testify_v our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o brother_n nay_o to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o show_v afterward_o but_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v it_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o kindred_n or_o any_o other_o band_n it_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n no_o due_a proof_n no_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o our_o charity_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o humanity_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v order_v aright_o and_o rule_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o when_o they_o extend_v far_o even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v it_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o therein_o we_o make_v demonstration_n that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v find_v relief_n enough_o they_o shall_v have_v kinsfolk_n to_o minister_v help_n and_o succour_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o shunamite_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o she_o 14._o she_o 2_o kin._n 4_o 14._o behold_v thou_o have_v have_v all_o this_o great_a care_n for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v for_o thou_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a godly_a stranger_n be_v destitute_a of_o help_n they_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsfolk_n they_o have_v neither_o aid_n nor_o favour_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o indignity_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o exile_v and_o banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v as_o silly_a bird_n who_o nest_n be_v take_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o who_o to_o fly_v unto_o or_o under_o who_o roof_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o have_v overtake_v they_o now_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v be_v our_o charity_n and_o the_o more_o heavy_a their_o persecution_n be_v the_o better_a account_v be_v our_o compassion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o receive_v a_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v 42._o make_v math._n 10_o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v in_o show_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n may_v delight_v in_o we_o and_o succour_v the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v distress_v that_o we_o also_o ourselves_o may_v find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o hospitality_n consist_v in_o feast_v and_o keep_v
isaac_n moses_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n &_o other_o second_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o always_o those_o lawful_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o demand_v yet_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o answer_v our_o cry_n when_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o we_o crave_v earthly_a blessing_n he_o give_v we_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n he_o yield_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v trouble_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o murmur_v thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 7._o be_v heb._n 5_o 7._o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v albeit_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v it_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 8_o 9_o redeem_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v hear_v when_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n according_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o so_o when_o paul_n feel_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o he_o reque_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o another_o he_o crave_v freedom_n from_o tentation_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o overcome_v tentation_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o how_o god_n hear_v us._n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o forget_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v our_o fancy_n and_o answer_v our_o expectation_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o prophanesse_n that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a find_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o leave_v any_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o a_o decree_n be_v confirm_v seal_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 8._o persian_n dan._n 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o alter_v not_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n it_o may_v seem_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v pass_v and_o publish_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o proud_a heart_n not_o only_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a thing_n thus_o do_v job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodlie_a speak_n who_o differ_v but_o one_o step_n from_o atheist_n the_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n chapt._n 21._o 15._o 21._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o ah_o vile_a wretch_n whether_o will_v your_o blasphemous_a mouth_n reach_v will_v you_o thus_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o prayer_n and_o have_v most_o gracious_a and_o precious_a promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o shall_v we_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o say_v if_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v or_o what_o advantage_n shall_v grow_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o they_o prosper_v alike_o that_o never_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o that_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o daily_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o trouble_n than_o such_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n wherefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v all_o be_v one_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o receive_v no_o profit_n thus_o do_v many_o speak_v thus_o do_v 14._o do_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o mal._n 13_o 14._o mo_z think_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o vermin_n and_o venom_n against_o which_o most_o wicked_a imagination_n we_o must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o pray_v second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v such_o as_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a suppliant_a that_o when_o the_o king_n son_n offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o use_v his_o mediation_n and_o go_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v nay_o and_o depart_v without_o his_o purpose_n even_o so_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o run_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o to_o go_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v help_v nay_o as_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o son_n rob_v of_o his_o office_n so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v disgrace_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v any_o of_o the_o subject_n down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o then_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o we_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o shall_v advance_v the_o saint_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n regality_n if_o they_o do_v see_v our_o impiety_n they_o will_v blush_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n 25._o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 25._o when_o he_o meet_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 14_o clothes_n act_n 14_o 13_o 14_o when_o they_o see_v jupiters_n priest_n bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o reject_v this_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v now_o affect_v it_o or_o will_v now_o accept_v of_o it_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n away_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o
ephesian_n ephe._n 2_o 8_o 9_o &_o 1_o 5_o 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v be_v account_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n as_o shall_v better_o appear_v afterward_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o property_n in_o any_o man_n work_n as_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v or_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v merritonous_a see_v what_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o work_n to_o make_v they_o merritonous_a what_o property_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o work_n to_o make_v they_o merritorious_a first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o but_o be_v most_o poor_a man_n and_o mere_a beggar_n and_o can_v but_o pay_v god_n with_o his_o own_o the_o work_n that_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioys_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n second_o they_o must_v be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v due_a debt_n they_o must_v come_v from_o our_o own_o free_a will_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v as_o poor_a debtor_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o poor_a debtor_n we_o be_v miserable_a bankrupt_n we_o have_v nothing_o we_o have_v less_o than_o nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o what_o can_v adam_n do_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n for_o his_o creation_n and_o other_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v repay_v but_o our_o goodness_n and_o well-doing_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o we_o may_v benefit_v man_n but_o we_o can_v benefit_v our_o maker_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o limb_n soul_n and_o body_n &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o we_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o now_o they_o that_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n can_v deserve_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o we_o can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 36._o paul_n rom._n 11_o 35._o 36._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v deserve_v four_o whatsoever_o be_v unperfect_a can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a god_n we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o before_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v his_o wrath_n but_o all_o that_o we_o do_v offer_v or_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a such_o be_v our_o best_a work_n our_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n our_o hear_v so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o 6._o a_o esay_n 64_o 6._o menstruous_a cloth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v foul_a and_o faulty_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 10_o 12_o 20._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n last_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o reason_v nothing_o can_v deserve_v but_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v equal_v or_o deserve_v the_o gift_n the_o least_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o most_o naked_a and_o needy_a beggar_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v compare_v or_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v for_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v unvalewable_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o price_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o money_n can_v buy_v they_o no_o merit_n can_v match_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o mercy_n and_o merit_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o strengthen_v let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v may_v be_v ground_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n give_v not_o by_o desert_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v by_o any_o prayer_n or_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o speed_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o prayer_n i_o have_v get_v this_o or_o that_o but_o as_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n find_v such_o fault_n in_o our_o best_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v we_o rather_o than_o bless_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o rather_o than_o hear_v we_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v we_o he_o respect_v more_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o he_o be_v move_v rather_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n than_o any_o absoluteness_n that_o he_o can_v see_v in_o our_o well-doing_n let_v we_o therefore_o meditate_v upon_o our_o own_o want_n and_o albeit_o we_o use_v those_o help_n and_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o let_v we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n to_o who_o it_o be_v whole_o due_a when_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a through_o out_o all_o judah_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n they_o bless_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n they_o praise_v not_o their_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o ascribe_v not_o the_o victory_n to_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n but_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n their_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a their_o hope_n be_v uncertain_a their_o heaven_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o define_v the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v no_o pope_n be_v judge_v and_o censure_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o sound_a catholic_n no_o right_o christian_n the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o of_o they_o as_o a_o material_a point_n and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hold_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o during_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v during_o all_o this_o time_n a_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o necessity_n of_o subiect_v every_o soul_n to_o this_o suppose_a supremacy_n and_o pretend_a primacy_n do_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n the_o east-churche_n and_o the_o south-churche_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o the_o title_n lest_o of_o all_o belong_v or_o at_o least_o as_o little_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n and_o in_o every_o vacancy_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o fall_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a then_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_n when_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n that_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o prelacy_n the_o people_n be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o they_o to_o cleave_v and_o whether_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v last_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o other_o then_o that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreshowed_n time_n have_v discover_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v feel_v and_o suffer_v thus_o than_o we_o have_v see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o principal_a matter_n of_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o head_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v peter_n byshopprick_n and_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n succession_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a his_o triple_a crown_n shake_v and_o begin_v to_o totter_v all_o which_o weighty_a burden_n do_v hang_v by_o a_o twines-thred_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o foot-step_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n true_a it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o direct_o and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n who_o will_v willing_o travail_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a way_n where_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o such_o be_v the_o journey_n that_o the_o popish_a passenger_n enter_v into_o they_o walk_v in_o unknown_a path_n and_o tread_v the_o maze_n of_o many_o doubtful_a step_n the_o popish_a writer_n can_v agree_v roma_fw-la agree_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o the_o pont_n roma_fw-la in_o what_o year_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n one_o have_v assign_v one_o time_n another_o point_v unto_o another_o time_n they_o agree_v petr_n agree_v onuph_n in_o annot_n post_fw-la petr_n not_o how_o many_o year_n he_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o how_o long_o he_o sit_v 5._o sit_v bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bishop_n there_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n immediate_o after_o he_o whether_o clement_n or_o linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la it_o be_v make_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o saerament_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o or_o not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o woeful_a a_o religion_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o silly_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o rest_v let_v we_o leave_v these_o uncertain_a by_o path_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o forsake_v that_o church_n that_o go_v a_o way_n she_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v her_o child_n she_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o receive_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v prove_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a observation_n there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n etc._n etc._n these_o verse_n do_v contain_v mutual_a salutation_n with_o kind_n and_o christian_a wish_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n wherein_o he_o report_v the_o friendly_a greeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o send_v to_o philemon_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n god_n doctrine_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n &_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o courteous_a speech_n and_o friendly_a salutation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a all_o kind_a and_o courteous_a deal_n aught_o to_o be_v show_v mutual_o towards_o each_o other_o when_o melchizedek_n meet_v abraham_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 14._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o gideon_n he_o salute_v he_o thus_o 12._o thus_o judg._n 6_o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man._n when_o boaz_n in_o harvest_n time_n come_v among_o his_o reaper_n 4._o reaper_n ruth_n 2_o 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v his_o field_n he_o begin_v kind_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o well_o they_o likewise_o return_v the_o like_a answer_n back_o again_o as_o a_o echo_n unto_o he_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1_o 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n
to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v seaventie_o disciple_n to_o second_v their_o labour_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v the_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v 5._o come_v math._n 10._o 11_o 12._o with_o luke_n 10_o 5._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v come_v inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a in_o it_o and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n himself_o practise_v towards_o his_o disciple_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o resurrection_n john_n 20_o 21._o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n in_o salutation_n &_o commendation_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o the_o saint_n thus_o he_o conclude_v another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 12._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 11_o 12._o final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o use_n of_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speech_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o become_v their_o profession_n 1._o reason_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o our_o well_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v love_n among_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v command_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v one_o another_o but_o such_o as_o they_o love_v and_o such_o as_o love_v they_o chap._n 5._o 14._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v love_n we_o must_v wise_o and_o careful_o entertain_v such_o help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n whereof_o this_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o be_v one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a love_n by_o outward_a token_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o appear_v unto_o other_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o our_o salutation_n be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o care_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o these_o who_o we_o greet_v well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o they_o but_o do_v great_o regard_v and_o respect_v they_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v colos_n 4_o 12._o epaphras_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o 12._o you_o col._n 4_o 12._o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o as_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o and_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o last_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o self_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n number_v up_o many_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v mention_n 22._o mention_n gal_n 5_o 22._o of_o love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o 12._o they_o col._n 3_o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o so_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o courteous_a speech_n be_v token_n of_o love_n remembrance_n of_o our_o affection_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o election_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o church_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o and_o of_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v kind_o to_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o answer_n a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o here_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v 1._o objection_n 1._o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o ellisha_n send_v his_o servant_n gehazi_n to_o the_o shunamite_n house_n 4._o house_n 2._o king_n 4_o 29._o luke_n 10_o 4._o he_o bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n salute_v he_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o nothing_o and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n where_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v here_o approve_a may_v seem_v there_o to_o be_v reproove_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v urge_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o enjoin_v those_o person_n to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stay_v or_o any_o way_n delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o comparative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o speedy_a practice_n of_o that_o business_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o way_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o so_o far_o to_o require_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 10._o epistle_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_n here_o again_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o injunction_n in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v salutation_n &_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n even_o such_o join_n and_o close_v with_o they_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o least_o applause_n and_o approbation_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o lose_n of_o these_o knot_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v out_o of_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v 1_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o courtesy_n with_o civil_a gentle_a friendly_a &_o soft_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n 15._o proverbe_n prou._n 15_o 1._o &_o 25_o 15._o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n and_o cha._n 25._o a_o prince_n be_v pacify_v by_o stay_v of_o anger_n and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 32_o give_v ephes_n 4_o 32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ephraemite_n that_o be_v greevous_o incense_v and_o sharp_o set_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o mild_o and_o gentle_o 3._o gentle_o judge_n 8_o 3._o and_o thereby_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o abigail_n when_o david_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o household_n she_o pacify_v he_o by_o her_o love_a and_o lowly_a answer_n 32_o answer_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 32_o so_o that_o he_o bless_a
earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v account_v this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o their_o want_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o will_v cause_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sink_v deep_o into_o we_o and_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v without_o all_o gainsay_v first_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v with_o all_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o edify_v that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v our_o brethren_n every_o member_n serve_v one_o another_o &_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n itself_o in_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n the_o sun_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shine_v not_o for_o itself_o it_o yield_v not_o heat_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o drop_v down_o rain_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o it_o own_o benefit_n this_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 25_o 26._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o receive_v all_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o rule_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o lordship_n and_o to_o disdain_v one_o another_o 44._o another_o mar._n 10_o 43_o 44._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v to_o serve_v so_o that_o the_o great_a service_n we_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a our_o service_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n this_o we_o see_v far_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n be_v wash_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 13_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n first_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o king_n as_o our_o head_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o master_n then_o in_o his_o humility_n as_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o our_o flesh_n unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n cast_v down_o himself_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o high_a upon_o earth_n stoop_v down_o to_o my_o equal_n ought_v not_o i_o that_o be_o his_o subject_n his_o body_n his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n commend_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n if_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n without_o blemish_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a glass_n without_o stain_n to_o look_v upon_o who_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n have_v show_v the_o great_a abasement_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o help_v and_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o spend_v &_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o a_o idle_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v and_o set_v down_o 10._o down_o esay_n 58_o 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n he_o shall_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v aboundent_o their_o good_a work_n see_v then_o the_o giuft_n 7._o giuft_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v his_o fellow-member_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o may_v conclude_v necessary_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o minister_v
to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o thereby_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a obedience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o have_v forget_v all_o true_a service_n to_o the_o faithful_a many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v that_o fall_n upon_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o minister_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n open_a to_o relieve_v they_o the_o rich_a of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v this_o world_n good_a give_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o in_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n as_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n poor_a wrongful_o get_v miserable_o keep_v unconscionable_o scrape_v and_o unjust_o pull_v from_o other_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n or_o else_o they_o spend_v their_o wealth_n and_o consume_v their_o substance_n some_o in_o hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o in_o sumptuous_a apparel_n other_o in_o excessive_a feast_n other_o in_o worse_a use_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n all_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o little_o can_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spare_v be_v as_o hardly_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o do_v service_n to_o other_o but_o of_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o commodity_n which_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n who_o serve_v not_o himself_o nor_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n nor_o mind_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o desire_v to_o get_v earthly_a riches_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o empoverish_v other_o but_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 20._o thing_n math._n 8_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o say_v hebr._n 4_o 15._o and_o 2_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o a_o inward_a touch_n of_o our_o want_n he_o be_v not_o slight_o affect_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o as_o the_o head_n be_v when_o the_o member_n be_v pain_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o will_v remember_v and_o can_v forget_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 3._o bond_n heb._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v greeve_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n this_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n and_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a as_o with_o his_o member_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o faith_n without_o love_n without_o compassion_n and_o consequent_o without_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o peace_n can_v he_o have_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n without_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n or_o what_o consolation_n can_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v scorn_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o will_v thou_o have_v christ_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thou_o then_o disdain_v not_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o member_n which_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o suffer_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o if_o we_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n &_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o high_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o show_v all_o fruir_n of_o love_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o calling_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brother_n but_o be_v as_o father_n as_o shepherd_n as_o nurses_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v such_o as_o want_v their_o help_n this_o be_v it_o which_o good_a mordecai_n do_v teach_v ester_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n 14._o danger_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n where_o he_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o call_v of_o she_o to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o scorn_v the_o small_a nor_o the_o high_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o rich_a trample_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o poor_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_a and_o low_a must_v not_o envy_v other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o know_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v mean_a in_o place_n and_o condition_n than_o onesimus_n yet_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o poor_a so_o low_o so_o small_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a to_o other_o and_o thereby_o gain_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n if_o then_o we_o think_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o place_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o person_n shall_v excuse_v we_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o live_v as_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o much_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o bear_v ourselves_o painful_o and_o profitable_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o personne_n in_o the_o church_n to_o behave_v themselves_o without_o contempt_n and_o envy_n proove_v it_o notable_o by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n